god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
1050_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n fol._n 1057_o 9_o evil_a man_n proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o fol._n 1061_o 10_o action_n unlawful_a be_v make_v lawful_a fol._n 1060_o 11_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v fol._n 1070_o 12_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n fol._n 1074_o 12_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n fol._n 1077_o 14_o the_o faithful_a bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o posterity_n fol._n 1980_o 15_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v desperate_a sinner_n by_o name_n fol._n 1084_o 16_o god_n begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o church_n and_o child_n fol._n 10â—0_n 17_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v arm_n fol._n 1093_o 18_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o fol._n 1100_o chap._n xxvi_o 1_o irreligion_n prophanensse_n and_o impiety_n make_v place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o reproachful_a fol._n 1104_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a &_o impious_a thing_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o to_o withstand_v government_n fol._n 1108_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v &_o come_v of_o ungodly_a par_fw-fr nt_n fol._n 1109_o 4_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o shun_v and_o break_v off_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1112_o 5_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o his_o people_n fol._n 1113_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n fol._n 1117_o 7_o a_o whole_a multitude_n can_v clear_v itself_o from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o send_v they_o fol._n 1118_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1120_o 2_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n fol._n 1123_o 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n &_o all_o misery_n fol._n 1125_o 4_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v god_n blessing_n fol._n 1127_o 5_o many_o want_n outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 1130_o 6_o many_o be_v punish_v temporal_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v eternal_o ibid._n 7_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 1132_o 8_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v and_o hold_v their_o place_n &_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n fol._n 1134_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n &_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 1135_o 2_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1136_o 3_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o fol._n 1140_o 4_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1143_o 5_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1146_o 6_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o pentecost_n fol._n 1149_o cap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o use_n fol._n 1150_o 2_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v or_o afflict_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o fol._n 1152_o 3_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1155_o chap._n thirty_o 1_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v fol._n 1159_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n fol._n 1166_o 3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n fol._n 1169_o chap._n xxxi_o sundry_a doctrine_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n 1_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o fol._n 1173_o 2_o a_o army_n levy_v must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n 3_o a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v out_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n 4_o he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n fol._n 1174_o 5_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v careful_o by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n ibid._n 6_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o fol._n 1176_o 7_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n 1177_o 8_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n fol._n 1179_o 9_o every_o man_n death_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o fol._n 1181_o 10_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v modest_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fol._n 1184_o 11_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o fol._n 1186_o 13_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n fol._n 1188_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n speedy_o fol._n 1189_o 15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n ibid._n chapter_n xxxii_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1191_o 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o fol._n 1194_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o discourage_v our_o brethren_n from_o welldoing_a fol._n 1197_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n 1200_o 5_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n fol._n 1203_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n fol._n 1205_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o church_n fol._n 1206_o 8_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o fol._n 1209_o chapter_n 33._o 1_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n fol._n 1212_o 2_o the_o 42._o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fol._n 1214_o 3_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n fol._n 1219_o 4_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n fol._n 1222_o chap._n 34._o 1_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n possession_n and_o limit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v fol._n 1225_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v such_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n fol._n 1229_o 3_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o present_v fol._n 1232_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o fol._n 1237_o 2_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prove_v to_o revenge_v fol._n 1240_o 3_o murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 1244_o 4_o to_o do_v lawful_a thing_n without_o a_o call_n be_v unlawful_a fol._n 1247_o 5_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n fol._n 1252_o 6_o inferior_n ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n fol._n 1255_o 7_o law_n touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fol._n 1257_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a be_v lawful_a fol._n 1267_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o prefix_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n prepare_v and_o our_o judgement_n settle_v for_o the_o better_a conceyve_n and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n have_v deliver_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la have_v handle_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v particular_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n together_o with_o the_o inauguration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o number_n
burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n why_o have_v we_o still_o unthankful_a heart_n &_o why_o have_v we_o shut_v uppe_o our_o mouth_n in_o silence_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o be_v they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o again_o with_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n towards_o he_o we_o be_v like_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v all_o cleanse_v 11â—_n lu._n 17.14_o 11â—_n but_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o they_o all_o only_o one_o be_v find_v who_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o these_o unthankful_a leper_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o confess_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o swine_n to_o devour_v his_o benefit_n that_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o keep_v they_o shut_v when_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n name_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o tongue_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v to_o crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v speak_v let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o we_o see_v they_o learn_v to_o detest_v they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o person_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v continual_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n yet_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v in_o number_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o war_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o afterward_o number_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o reckon_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o moses_n do_v extraordinary_o exalt_v and_o ambitious_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereof_o himself_o descend_v he_o show_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n they_o shall_v carry_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o and_o look_v to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v in_o affair_n unproper_a to_o they_o and_o impertinent_a to_o their_o call_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o break_v into_o their_o function_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n nay_o he_o denounce_v death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o that_o tribe_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o holy_a thing_n or_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o they_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o who_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o his_o service_n god_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o separate_v only_o the_o levite_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o withal_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n except_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o levite_n what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o touch_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n doctrine_n 5_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o call_n call_n it_o be_v the_o mistress_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n they_o must_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n by_o worldly_a matter_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n and_o end_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v intentive_a thereunto_o this_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7._o num._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o set_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n with_o he_o even_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o touch_v levi_n deut._n 33_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgment_n &_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o burn_v offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v every_o one_o his_o charge_n and_o bind_v they_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o precinct_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o wander_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a &c_n &c_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n where_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o all_o these_o testimony_n tend_v to_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o rash_o in_o matter_n estrange_v from_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n 1_o calling_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o forgo_v all_o that_o may_v distract_v &_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o call_v whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v we_o must_v be_v like_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n and_o comparison_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o â—et_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o â—â—â—n_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâ—ae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
in_o those_o that_o follow_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n must_v also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n these_o be_v also_o unclean_a for_o a_o certain_a season_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v infectious_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v those_o ceremony_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n the_o manner_n follow_v show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o touch_v all_o age_n and_o sex_n young_a and_o old_a male_a and_o female_a prince_n and_o subject_a rich_a and_o poor_a there_o must_v no_o partiality_n be_v use_v god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v spare_v or_o suffer_v among_o his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n that_o set_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beggar_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n hereupon_o moses_n say_v both_o male_a and_o female_a you_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o deut._n 24._o â—_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n that_o thou_o observe_v diligent_o and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n shall_v teach_v you_o as_o i_o command_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n by_o the_o way_n after_o that_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o have_v go_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v against_o moses_n 12.14_o num_fw-la 12.14_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4â—_n levi._n 13_o 4â—_n all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n because_o he_o have_v take_v two_o talent_n of_o silver_n contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 5.27_o 2_o kin_n 5.27_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o leper_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n by_o the_o syrian_n it_o appear_v that_o four_o leprous_a man_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n abode_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o and_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v up_o their_o camp_n in_o haste_n and_o be_v flee_v away_o when_o ahasiah_n presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 15._o â—_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o degree_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n follow_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unclean_a person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o former_a reason_n concern_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o they_o defile_v their_o camp_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v but_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o commandment_n itself_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o verse_n so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o next_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n than_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o but_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v partly_o express_v and_o partly_o understand_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a that_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o execution_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n set_v down_o first_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o particular_o they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n now_o whereas_o the_o tent_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v threefold_a one_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tribe_n â—5_n 〈◊〉_d in_o nun_n â—5_n sundry_a of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v leprous_a be_v banish_v from_o they_o all_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o among_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o banish_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o but_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a speculation_n than_o well_o ground_v observation_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n be_v full_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v forasmuch_o as_o moses_n join_v all_o these_o 3._o together_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n â—biect_n â—biect_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v one_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o require_v the_o leper_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n do_v respect_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a disease_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o diverse_a man_n do_v carry_v this_o and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o god_n as_o a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a lawgiver_n give_v wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n lest_o contagious_a disease_n shall_v creep_v among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o conjecture_n and_o collection_n &_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n give_v counsel_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o under_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v train_v they_o up_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o study_v to_o attain_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o purity_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n before_o set_v down_o of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v last_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v issue_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o infectious_a disease_n and_o the_o one_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v join_v with_o the_o leprosy_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o for_o the_o
eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thou_o will_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o thou_o understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o flesh_n in_o part_n &_o spirit_n in_o part_n as_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o ver._n 6_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n 7._o verse_n 7._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 14._o ver._n 14._o you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o verse_n 8._o so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n can_v yet_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n object_n 5_o five_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o repulse_v wrong_a be_v a_o note_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n a_o token_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o of_o a_o faint_a heart_n if_o then_o i_o must_v not_o revenge_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o dastard_a and_o coward_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quarrel_v for_o every_o word_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o courage_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o dagger_n but_o rather_o of_o rashness_n headinesse_n unstayednesse_n and_o of_o a_o ruffian_n like_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v nature_n our_o chief_a honour_n consist_v in_o fight_v against_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o show_v all_o might_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o overcom_v his_o own_o passion_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 5.39_o perk._n on_o mat._n 5.39_o &_o to_o condemn_v their_o evil_a course_n who_o whole_a life_n plead_v for_o nothing_o more_o they_o private_a revenge_n first_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n &_o suppose_a injury_n be_v ready_a to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n &_o the_o accept_n of_o that_o challenge_n when_o it_o be_v give_v this_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n &_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v procure_v thereby_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o will_v never_o question_v the_o former_a ground_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n second_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_v the_o field_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o than_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o strike_v again_o if_o any_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fray_n they_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o another_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v he_o the_o like_a this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n â—â—_o joh._n 18._o â—â—_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o will_v answer_v nothing_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o as_o these_o man_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o shame_n for_o a_o true_a christian_n we_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v christian_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 23.1_o act._n 23.1_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n he_o reprove_v he_o fot_o it_o but_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o &_o this_o be_v no_o infamy_n but_o a_o glory_n unto_o he_o last_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o valour_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o no_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v foolhardiness_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v accept_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o a_o private_a man_n may_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o valour_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o slander_v to_o his_o reputation_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v proceed_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o under_o the_o object_n law_n of_o moses_n when_o any_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o numb_a 35_o 19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o person_n at_o unwares_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n alow_v no_o private_a revenge_n but_o command_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v we_o i_o answer_v the_o politic_a law_n serve_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a government_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v statute_n tend_v to_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la â—â—tise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâ—hood_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—â—_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â—_o â—_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n â—ne_n ogive_v sin_n â—e_v a_o â—ne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â—1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
and_o in_o many_o other_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o hos_n 14.3_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n thus_o we_o see_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o ask_v of_o pardon_n must_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v together_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v agree_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o god_n 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o never_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n last_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n property_n the_o eight_o property_n as_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o find_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o be_v true_a repentance_n to_o fly_v from_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v a_o faulty_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v we_o must_v confess_v both_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o 20.12_o job_n 20.12_o and_o keep_v none_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o under_o our_o tongue_n as_o job_n speak_v but_o refrain_v from_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n we_o must_v cast_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o of_o they_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o all_o pardon_v so_o that_o we_o must_v hide_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o conceal_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o shut_v up_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o damage_n thereof_o with_o his_o principal_n and_o put_v the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o more_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v restitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o three_o way_n he_o that_o have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n must_v restore_v first_o the_o principal_a second_o the_o damage_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o commit_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o the_o owner_n may_v have_v a_o full_a amends_n and_o receive_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v our_o offence_n be_v forgive_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o can_v make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v and_o may_v and_o aught_o unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v damnify_v by_o us._n now_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o purloin_v from_o man_n their_o good_n either_o by_o open_a oppression_n or_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n or_o by_o violent_a extortion_n or_o by_o colourable_a circumuention_n shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a portion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v encourage_v many_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o fraudulent_a dealer_n for_o he_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o will_v enrich_v myself_o with_o my_o neighbour_n good_n and_o draw_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o be_v his_o i_o will_v go_v close_o and_o covert_o to_o work_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v or_o i_o espy_v and_o if_o it_o come_v abroad_o to_o the_o open_a light_n i_o know_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o can_v have_v but_o his_o own_o again_o and_o so_o though_o i_o be_v no_o winner_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a the_o lord_n decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v restore_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a but_o he_o shall_v repay_v the_o damage_n that_o the_o owner_n have_v sustain_v by_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o beside_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n wrongful_o doctrine_n restitution_n iâ—_n require_v or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o our_o brethren_n whensoever_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v take_v from_o they_o when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o deliver_v she_o not_o again_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v gen._n 20.7_o abimelech_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v she_o again_o to_o he_o who_o by_o right_n she_o be_v and_o to_o who_o only_o she_o pertain_v many_o law_n to_o like_a purpose_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 22.1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o four_o sheep_n for_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n do_v hurt_v field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o put_v in_o his_o beast_n to_o feed_v in_o another_o man_n field_n he_o shall_v recompense_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n and_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n ordain_v if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v or_o who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v government_n over_o other_o can_v true_o say_v thus_o but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o also_o make_v actual_a restitution_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o truth_n be_v yet_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v reason_n 1_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n that_o he_o which_o have_v steal_v will_v steal_v no_o more_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.8_o when_o once_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n within_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a
break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o caldron_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o be_v covetous_a and_o have_v not_o give_v of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v see_v the_o naked_a and_o not_o clothe_v they_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v not_o feed_v they_o the_o thirsty_a and_o have_v not_o give_v they_o drink_v the_o sick_a and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v that_o behold_v their_o brethren_n clothe_v and_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n that_o see_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v this_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o lazarus_n he_o rob_v he_o not_o of_o his_o rag_n he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v account_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o be_v cast_v into_o torment_n this_o man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o condemn_v many_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n and_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o oppression_n over_o the_o poor_a that_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n against_o us._n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o and_o not_o that_o tree_n only_o that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n cha_n 34.28_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v the_o poor_a that_o steal_n from_o the_o rich_a and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v poverty_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v no_o privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o take_v one_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o job_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o or_o one_o lock_n &_o handful_n of_o wool_n from_o the_o wealthy_a cloathier_n or_o one_o pound_n or_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o best_a moneyed_a merchant_n or_o one_o remnant_n of_o cloth_n or_o parcel_n of_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o store_a tradesman_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o the_o mean_a sort_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o can_v &_o to_o get_v for_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v all_o person_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o high_a and_o low_a in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o scarcity_n 20.15_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v theft_n general_o will_v thou_o mince_v it_o and_o distinguish_v where_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v 6.11_o matth._n 6.11_o &_o say_v i_o will_v steal_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o take_v from_o other_o their_o bread_n what_o need_v the_o wise_a agar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n â—â—_o prou_z 3_o â—â—_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o poverty_n if_o he_o may_v lawful_o relieve_v himself_o so_o easy_o by_o the_o store_n and_o substance_n of_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n byr_o some_o will_v object_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n object_n prou._n 6.30_o 30._o prou._n 6_o 30._o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o for_o he_o compare_v two_o sin_n together_o adultery_n and_o theft_n the_o great_a with_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n from_o they_o howbeit_o theft_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n and_o fault_n as_o to_o defile_v another_o man_n wife_n for_o the_o thief_n may_v make_v restitution_n and_o thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n put_v away_o his_o discredit_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n can_v make_v amends_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n neither_o will_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v reconcile_v or_o forget_v the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v steal_v to_o preserve_v life_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.1_o for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondman_n but_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o solomon_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o thief_n or_o to_o excuse_v the_o theft_n or_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o malefactor_n or_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n 24_o prou._n 23_o 24_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o whosoever_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v that_o he_o which_o have_v steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o ephe._n 4._o nevertheless_o albeit_o theft_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o exclude_v from_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o filthy_a so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v better_a than_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o their_o great_a ungodliness_n justify_v they_o not_o that_o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o blame_n but_o because_o the_o other_o be_v worse_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n the_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v and_o the_o place_n clear_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n or_o allegation_n of_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v theft_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v evermore_o in_o his_o full_a force_n the_o scripture_n charge_v we_o to_o get_v our_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n to_o ask_v our_o food_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o rather_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n then_o to_o rob_v our_o brother_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o then_o be_v rich_a we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a steal_n from_o we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o defraud_v the_o rich_a â—â—pâ—oofe_n â—â—e_z four_o â—â—pâ—oofe_n four_o it_o convince_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o slander_v we_o and_o bring_v up_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n who_o teach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o require_v not_o of_o any_o person_n to_o make_v real_a restitution_n of_o good_n wrongful_o get_v this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o notable_a slander_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o true_a accusation_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v such_o open_a and_o odious_a lie_n against_o us._n we_o require_v restitution_n to_o be_v actual_o make_v as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n without_o it_o indeed_o we_o can_v make_v amends_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n â—9_n joh._n 2.2_o and_o â—9_n so_o then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v liar_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_v which_o affirm_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o doer_n of_o wrong_n shall_v not_o restore_v â—â—proofe_n â—he_n five_o â—â—proofe_n last_o such_o be_v reproove_v also_o as_o get_v and_o gather_v into_o their_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n by_o flattery_n &_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v restitution_n and_o then_o
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
ver._n 38._o ver._n 39_o and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n they_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o consultation_n of_o kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o charge_n 4â—_n ver._n 40._o &_o 4â—_n yet_o they_o suffer_v rebuke_v and_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o hate_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n they_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o no_o crime_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o broach_v what_o slander_n they_o can_v and_o utter_v all_o their_o malice_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o so_o that_o when_o after_o all_o search_a and_o watch_v of_o he_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o petition_n unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n revile_v they_o and_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o great_a malefactor_n and_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n have_v against_o daniel_n the_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n and_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o short_o to_o be_v short_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o ahab_n speak_v concern_v michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a but_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o utter_v lie_v he_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o thou_o o_o ahab_n because_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v good_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a if_o then_o we_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o not_o discourage_v we_o but_o therein_o let_v we_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n will_v always_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o unlike_a to_o they_o second_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o use_v 2_o suspicion_n only_o or_o upon_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n or_o another_o man_n accusation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v escape_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a shall_v be_v soon_o make_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a must_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n howbeit_o whether_o occasion_n be_v give_v or_o not_o every_o man_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o far_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o can_v say_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o account_v he_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v some_o have_v such_o jealous_a head_n and_o unsettle_a brain_n that_o they_o will_v make_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n trinun_n â—d_a in_o trinun_n which_o be_v no_o occasion_n suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n the_o which_o themselves_o evermore_o have_v not_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o fame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v in_o ourselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d ethic._n l._n 1._o suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o even_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v and_o as_o contempt_n be_v in_o he_o that_o contemn_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v contemn_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o it_o be_v with_o suspicion_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d comment_n tim._n 4._o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v suspect_v or_o not_o no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v willing_o be_v honour_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spy_n and_o to_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 42_o 9_o true_a it_o be_v he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o &_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o rather_o misconceive_v and_o misjudge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o help_v it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n that_o he_o send_v to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n for_o his_o prince_n say_v unto_o he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 3._o think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n unto_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o they_o suspect_v &_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a these_o messenger_n behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o their_o embassage_n they_o give_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o these_o surmise_n to_o hanun_n than_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o in_o so_o do_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o joseph_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o tentation_n and_o allurement_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o desire_v or_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 19_o 20._o yet_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n not_o only_o hold_v he_o in_o suspicion_n but_o take_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o put_v
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâ—d_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o â—c_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o â—os_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o â—ph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o â—aring_n â—e_a cause_n of_o â—mon_a â—aring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a although_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v statute_n against_o it_o yet_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o &_o set_v a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sundry_a law_n that_o none_o abuse_v our_o name_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v order_n for_o it_o no_o commandment_n have_v have_v more_o visible_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o then_o this_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v a_o swearer_n one_o judgement_n or_o other_o shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o great_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n 5.4_o zach._n 5.4_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.14_o 15._o and_o thereupon_o a_o law_n establish_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o profane_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n many_o be_v of_o such_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o ourselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o posterity_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o may_v wink_v at_o we_o for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o at_o our_o manifold_a and_o monstrous_a oath_n but_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n as_o a_o register_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o record_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o more_o he_o delay_v the_o more_o he_o hoard_v up_o punishment_n for_o us._n the_o long_o the_o arrow_n be_v in_o draw_v the_o deep_a it_o will_v pierce_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o against_o us._n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o severity_n in_o the_o end_n job_n 24.23_o and_o 21.30_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 23_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n 24_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a 25_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o shall_v wave_n the_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v these_o he_o must_v write_v the_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o then_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n before_o remember_v but_o before_o the_o woman_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n he_o must_v take_v the_o offer_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n object_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v write_v and_o afterward_o blot_v out_o if_o it_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o must_v be_v write_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v write_v to_o note_v out_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n express_v in_o action_n and_o establish_v by_o write_v in_o word_n of_o the_o adjuration_n in_o work_n of_o the_o drink_n up_o of_o the_o water_n in_o writing_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o this_o writing_n be_v so_o extant_a that_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v so_o clean_o deface_v that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o filthy_a cause_n and_o iealouse_n and_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n lest_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o like_a practice_n verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n far_o urge_v and_o press_v near_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o she_o that_o be_v suspect_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v she_o be_v cause_v and_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o manifest_a thing_n that_o yet_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n adultery_n â—_o albeit_o secâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v of_o god_n that_o whoredom_n be_v always_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a howsoever_o adultery_n be_v not_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n yet_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v it_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o once_o to_o fornication_n 7._o jude_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n when_o balaam_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n this_o damnable_a counsel_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o perish_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o when_o he_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n a_o like_a fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v abuse_v unto_o death_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beniamite_n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o almost_o one_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v want_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o his_o people_n levit._n 18.24.25_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o will_v cast_v
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ—_n lampridiâ—_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—â—er_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o 〈◊〉_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
upon_o our_o heart_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n use_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rds_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—me_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o to_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o evening_n we_o use_v the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o day_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o other_o day_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o do_v it_o before_o meat_n not_o after_o supper_n now_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o sacrament_n as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o and_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o matth._n 26.26_o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n eat_v you_o verse_n 11._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n eat_v you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n between_o both_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n us._n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—ue_v â—â—me_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—gs_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z do_v â—â—â—p_n to_o us._n give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o seal_v and_o represent_v gen._n 17.10.1_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11.24_o luke_n 22.22_o both_o because_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o because_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n represent_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o and_o because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n like_v to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n until_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—bâ—â—anâ—â—â—eâ—kâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o totter_a build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n invention_n not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a â—ocke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v liâ—erally_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n fight_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o impli_v sundry_a gross_a contradiction_n aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n for_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n three_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n four_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o last_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v christ_n nay_o mouse_n and_o rat_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n speak_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n speak_v plain_o but_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o withal_o figurative_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n himself_o use_v as_o figurative_a a_o speech_n as_o this_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n yea_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n luke_n 22.10_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n in_o a_o figure_n then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n utter_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o observe_v touch_v our_o obedience_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n hereof_o far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_o esteem_v as_o these_o exercise_n of_o oâ—r_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n represent_v seal_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o long_a journey_n and_o tedious_a travel_n and_o trouble_n so_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v and_o use_v if_o our_o body_n be_v hungry_a we_o shall_v delight_v to_o refresh_v and_o repast_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v hungry_a soul_n that_o long_o after_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o they_o foâ—_n he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o we_o will_v often_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o his_o food_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a stomach_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o death_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o feel_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o draw_v near_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o death_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n three_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n &_o damnation_n by_o the_o
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
destruction_n be_v fearful_a to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o flatter_a ourselves_o in_o it_o lest_o we_o be_v sweep_v away_o sudden_o many_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o pray_v and_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sudden_a death_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n die_v sudden_o yet_o these_o man_n by_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n do_v take_v the_o direct_a way_n and_o course_n to_o bring_v sudden_a death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o rank_n hypocrite_n to_o crave_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sudden_a death_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n certain_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v long_o to_o commit_v evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v live_v long_o to_o make_v his_o account_n great_a and_o more_o fearful_a will_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o fly_v but_o whither_o not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v far_o swift_a than_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v who_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o can_v quick_o overtake_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_v betimes_o and_o labour_v earnest_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n by_o fly_v but_o whither_o and_o how_o be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o by_o fly_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o be_v take_v but_o by_o fly_v upward_o the_o high_a so_o much_o the_o safe_a so_o shall_v we_o fly_v not_o down_o from_o god_n but_o fly_v on_o high_a fly_v up_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o of_o he_o we_o must_v crave_v and_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n by_o our_o repentance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o when_o once_o we_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o though_o sudden_a death_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o righteous_a abel_n well-meaning_a vzzah_n religious_a and_o godly_a josiah_n yet_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o our_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n amos_n 6_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o dream_v that_o the_o day_n of_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o near_o many_o impenitent_a person_n put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v late_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v sudden_a yea_o so_o sudden_a that_o sundry_a which_o promise_v unto_o their_o soul_n many_o year_n leisure_n and_o liberty_n to_o repent_v have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n as_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o daily_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v evermore_o ready_a and_o prepare_v before_o hand_n chap._n xii_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o another_o murmur_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d murâ—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v near_o touch_v he_o then_o the_o former_a such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o infect_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v direct_v direct_o against_o himself_o raise_v by_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n both_o elder_a than_o himself_o wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o process_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v yet_o miriam_n his_o sister_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o draw_v aaron_n by_o persuasion_n into_o a_o practice_n and_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n have_v do_v before_o when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n aaron_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o â—er_n miriam_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a â—er_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o trespass_n may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o join_v in_o construction_n with_o miriam_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n second_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o prefer_v for_o honour_n sake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n in_o commit_v of_o evil_a but_o because_o she_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o it_o three_o because_o the_o punishment_n fall_v only_o upon_o she_o and_o not_o upon_o aaron_n who_o be_v even_o constrain_v by_o her_o importunity_n as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n to_o join_v with_o she_o marâ—e_n occasions_n 〈◊〉_d marâ—e_n the_o occasion_n which_o both_o of_o they_o take_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n in_o question_n be_v double_a his_o marriage_n and_o his_o call_n the_o marriage_n of_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o cushite_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o zipporah_n the_o midianite_n for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o of_o her_o death_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o her_o father_n immediate_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n â—8_o 5._o again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v two_o wife_n especial_o be_v now_o 80._o year_n old_a unfit_a for_o any_o new_a marriage_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n three_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o son_n that_o he_o have_v but_o gershom_n and_o eliezer_n exod._n 2_o 2_o 22_o and_o 4_o 20._o &_o 18_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 14_o 15._o both_o which_o he_o have_v by_o zipporah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n marry_v who_o this_o woman_n be_v that_o moses_n marry_v so_o that_o woman_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o zipporah_n who_o he_o marry_v when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o midian_a for_o the_o midianite_n be_v call_v cushites_n not_o that_o they_o come_v of_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10_o 6._o but_o because_o they_o possess_v part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v first_o of_o all_o between_o zipporah_n and_o miriam_n a_o common_a thing_n unto_o that_o sex_n as_o fall_v out_o between_o sarah_n &_o agar_n between_o rahel_n and_o leah_n and_o between_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n and_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v for_o place_n and_o precedency_n miriam_n bear_v herself_o bold_a that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o zipporah_n a_o foreigner_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o zipporah_n allege_v and_o pretend_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o chief_a room_n be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o other_o man_n so_o to_o she_o before_o other_o woman_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o moses_n they_o envy_v his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o 8._o genesis_n 13_o 8._o as_o in_o of_o abraham_n house_n the_o strife_n arise_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o of_o lot_n the_o flame_n whereof_o burn_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o master_n themselves_o and_o have_v quite_o consume_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v wise_o &_o timely_o prevent_v so_o this_o quarrel_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n arise_v among_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o uppermost_a room_n and_o chief_a seat_n cover_v for_o a_o season_n under_o the_o ash_n at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o moses_n against_o who_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n strive_v as_o if_o they_o fhould_v say_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v have_v not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o we_o that_o gift_n also_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o in_o god_n he_o hear_v it_o the_o other_o in_o moses_n he_o hold_v his_o
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
albeit_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o stone_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v i_o for_o when_o death_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a kind_n not_o express_v â—_o josh_n 7_o â—_o with_o 6_o â—_o the_o magistrate_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o set_v down_o the_o same_o as_o also_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v deut._n 25_o 13.14_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o limit_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n shall_v not_o live_v exod._n 22_o 18._o saul_n do_v well_o and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o root_v out_o the_o wizard_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n now_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o god_n have_v not_o define_v the_o particular_a levit._n 20_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o general_a to_o decree_v the_o particular_a punishment_n as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v sundry_a law_n set_v down_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o offender_n &_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v not_o name_v genesis_n 9_o verse_n 6._o exod._n chap._n 22_o 19_o 20._o levit._fw-la chap._n 20._o verse_n 9_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 25._o and_o 24_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la without_o know_v the_o far_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v set_v down_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o little_a labour_n know_v the_o punishment_n in_o particular_a as_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v express_v neither_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n levit._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22._o john_n 8_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o do_v work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o handiwork_n nor_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n he_o have_v only_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o impudent_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v full_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o moses_n will_v not_o call_v the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n in_o question_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o blood_n be_v spill_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o so_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o this_o man_n be_v zelophehad_n â—nd_n â—ish_a fable_n out_o any_o â—nd_n of_o who_o we_o read_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 27_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n but_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n thereby_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o imputation_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o withal_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n or_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a and_o holy_a exercise_n religious_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v spend_v religious_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a use_n from_o morning_n unto_o evening_n genesis_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o garded_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n exodus_fw-la chap_n 16_o 20._o esay_n 56_o verse_n 2._o &_o 58_o 13._o exod._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v also_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o that_o day_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20_o 17._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o revelat_fw-la 1_o 10._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek_n 46_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n reason_n 1_o draw_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o six_o day_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a all_o these_o be_v of_o great_a force_n exod_n 20_o 4_o 5._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o reason_n 2_o barbarism_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o irreligions_n profaneness_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o this_o comfortable_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o much_o impiety_n and_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o himself_o listen_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n without_o this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o church_n no_o religion_n no_o order_n that_o the_o great_a part_n will_v scarf_n think_v of_o god_n from_o one_o week_n nay_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o nay_o they_o will_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o sacrament_n or_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31_o 13_o for_o when_o do_v the_o great_a part_n read_v or_o hear_v or_o confer_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v away_o therefore_o that_o day_n you_o take_v away_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n 3_o christ_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o his_o special_a appeâ—â—ings_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n upon_o that_o day_n especial_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n john_n 20_o 1._o and_o 14._o second_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 9_o three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o also_o be_v the_o same_o day_n luke_n 24_o 21_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v four_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20_o 19_o five_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o
upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v two_o other_o murmur_n set_v down_o the_o latter_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a as_o one_o stick_n on_o fire_n kindle_v another_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o few_o carry_v away_o with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o original_n whereof_o arise_v from_o korah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n conspiracy_n the_o cause_n of_o korahs_n conspiracy_n who_o first_o blow_v the_o bellows_n and_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v translate_v to_o aaron_n and_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o follow_v his_o private_a affection_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n this_o seditious_a korah_n associate_v unto_o himself_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o birthright_n the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o join_v together_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o rent_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o other_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o also_o all_o rebel_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o usurp_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v schism_n and_o rent_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o albeit_o this_o open_a insurrection_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v many_o goodly_a show_n upon_o their_o do_n help_v a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n allege_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n they_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n do_v they_o some_o coâ—er_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n have_v commit_v evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a we_o see_v this_o in_o saul_n 1_o sa._n 13.11.12_o and_o 15.15_o so_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o judas_n pretend_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a care_n of_o they_o albeit_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o chap._n 11.48_o so_o caiaphas_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o overrun_v they_o but_o the_o take_n of_o he_o away_o and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v sometime_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n against_o the_o schechemite_n be_v no_o better_o then_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a even_o among_o infidel_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o pretend_v to_o cover_v it_o gen._n 34.31_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n so_o the_o israelite_n touch_v their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o aaron_n verse_n 23._o and_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v unregenerate_a without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o man_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o abominable_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v just_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o 7._o â—â—_o 7._o as_o adam_n do_v fig_n leaf_n to_o reason_n 2_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o his_o sin_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v nothing_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o they_o as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v this_o do_v herod_n mat._n 2.8_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v his_o detestable_a cruelty_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o use_v 1_o go_v about_o to_o varnish_v their_o action_n with_o false_a colour_n thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o all_o such_o sinner_n do_v declare_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o sure_a because_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o action_n but_o the_o first_fw-mi beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n oftentimes_o commend_v and_o continual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o joshua_n persuade_v achan_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a for_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o josh_n 7.19_o prou._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o whereas_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 5._o psa_fw-la 32.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o by_o defend_v deny_v excuse_v or_o lessen_v of_o sin_n second_o this_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o use_v 2_o dregs_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o root_v out_o even_o because_o such_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n col._n 2.23_o concern_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v their_o colour_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v too_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o all_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v deceive_v god_n he_o see_v their_o open_a decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o forcible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o as_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n real_o stream_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v they_o and_o fat_v they_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o under_o certain_a figure_n and_o type_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o often_o remember_v he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n to_o they_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n 4._o ephe._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 4._o the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v albeit_o 3.4_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3.4_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o rude_a manner_n by_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a picture_n and_o look_a glass_n to_o behold_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n whereas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n open_o in_o the_o face_n we_o know_v his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 16._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o father_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o believe_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o expect_v more_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o point_v which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n touch_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o these_o day_n blaspheme_v christ_n crucify_v &_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o unpossible_a to_o give_v salvation_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o father_n receive_v life_n and_o recover_v health_n by_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o image_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o meaning_n &_o signification_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a to_o gather_v save_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corin._n 3_o 14._o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o faith_n one_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n jesus_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 1_o 18_o and_o 14_o 6._o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n in_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o give_v they_o outward_a sign_n and_o oblation_n in_o propound_v thing_n more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o restrain_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v together_o not_o only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n of_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v free_o give_v for_o christ_n fake_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o upright_o &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o observe_v from_o this_o similitude_n the_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o natural_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n whether_o deep_o or_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o whether_o once_o or_o often_o die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n ordain_v of_o god_n albeit_o the_o wound_n be_v slender_a and_o shallow_a so_o such_o as_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v into_o damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o who_o offence_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o sting_v with_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o deadly_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sin_n the_o israelite_n feel_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o his_o health_n feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o sickness_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v it_o have_v avail_v these_o distress_a jew_n to_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o brazen_a ferpent_n unless_o they_o have_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n and_o no_o other_o way_n or_o remedy_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n so_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n give_v strength_n to_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lack_n and_o loss_n of_o bodily_a health_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v no_o man_n will_v dally_v or_o delight_v in_o poison_n no_o poison_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n lest_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o craftiness_n so_o he_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11â—_n 2_o cor._n 11â—_n &_o carry_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
city_n to_o be_v store_v and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n esay_n 12_o 1_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v receive_v any_o deliverance_n from_o he_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n second_o we_o ought_v from_o hence_o to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4_o 9_o for_o even_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o befall_v the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n 23._o rom_n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o god_n give_v hope_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o increase_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o assure_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o life_n do_v gather_v hope_n to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n doubtless_o he_o reserve_v great_a mercy_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v when_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v that_o which_o now_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o much_o patience_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o v._n 18._o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n &_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v &_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o who_o the_o curse_n light_v and_o fall_v wherein_o see_v how_o differ_v the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n intend_v a_o curse_n against_o israel_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v disappoint_v for_o as_o balaam_n before_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o israel_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v upon_o moab_n when_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o balaams_n blessing_n to_o follow_v israel_n 25._o numb_a 23_o 25._o he_o bid_v he_o in_o choler_n and_o indignation_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o blessing_n if_o balaam_n will_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v find_v this_o nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o deliver_v sundry_a curse_n against_o the_o moabite_n as_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n and_o hereby_o be_v notable_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n who_o smite_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moab_n and_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o edome_n to_o tremble_v but_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o temporal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasta_v kingdom_n albeit_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v the_o true_a star_n that_o shine_v to_o everlasting_a life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 110_o 2_o and_o 45_o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malichi_n call_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n borrow_v and_o receive_v their_o light_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4_o 2._o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n john_n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v that_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o john_n witness_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o have_v visit_v we_o luke_n 1_o 78._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v 28._o revel_v 2_o 28._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o light_n so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n to_o rule_v they_o through_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n peace_n doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v tâ—â—â—_n over_o alâ—_n the_o enemy_n or_o their_o peace_n have_v victory_n over_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o elect_a in_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n yea_o shall_v in_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o mankind_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o member_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o ftuite_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o he_o make_v all_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o
deceive_v and_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o any_o consolation_n from_o he_o but_o woe_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a darkness_n that_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bright_a shine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n where_o the_o continual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_a face_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v wrought_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v and_o shine_v glorious_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o stark_o blind_a and_o willing_o blind_a even_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o spend_v their_o strength_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o will_v stop_v his_o ear_n or_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o will_v shut_v fast_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o 2_o pet_n 3_o 5._o and_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o shall_v increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 15_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n declare_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 3._o esay_n 11_o 9_o &_o 2_o 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n do_v cover_v the_o sea_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o horrible_a blindness_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o people_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v go_v also_o zach._n 8_o 21._o we_o be_v far_o from_o this_o zeal_n and_o from_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v far_o from_o we_o also_o so_o then_o we_o see_v such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v darkness_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o this_o star_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v rejoice_v and_o refresh_v us._n now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o have_v he_o with_o a_o gracious_a aspect_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o we_o to_o regard_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o candle-light_n or_o starre-light_n which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o star_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o light_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o which_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n john_n 5_o 35._o they_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v these_o light_n nor_o seek_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o star_n shall_v never_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n so_o they_o these_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o those_o lesser_a light_n have_v no_o entertainment_n or_o where_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v remove_v or_o their_o light_n put_v out_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n esay_n 9_o 2._o math._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n before_o these_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o so_o long_o as_o israel_n be_v without_o a_o preach_a priesthood_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v these_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n they_o endure_v a_o grievous_a famine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o light_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o these_o star_n begin_v to_o shine_v among_o we_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v base_o esteem_v off_o in_o the_o world_n and_o reproach_v by_o they_o that_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 20_o 21_o for_o every_o man_n that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n the_o galatian_n do_v so_o affect_v paul_n that_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o both_o their_o light_n to_o wit_n their_o eye_n to_o do_v he_o good_a gal._n 4_o 15._o but_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o day_n show_v the_o contrary_a man_n seek_v by_o all_o way_n and_o device_n they_o can_v to_o dim_v and_o darken_v these_o light_n by_o grieve_v and_o vex_v they_o by_o disgrace_v and_o slander_v they_o by_o molest_v and_o trouble_v of_o they_o by_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o these_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o arise_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n to_o scatter_v the_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a mind_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o find_v more_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o star_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o regard_v the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n the_o bringer_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o this_o light_n for_o many_o imagine_v they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o false_a light_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o always_o a_o light_n howsoever_o he_o be_v receive_v albeit_o man_n shut_v
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
trespass_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o he_o pardon_v all_o and_o put_v they_o up_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v so_o must_v we_o do_v eph._n 4_o 32._o col._n 3_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o three_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o assign_n not_o to_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n rom._n 12_o 19_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o prince_n chair_n of_o estate_n or_o to_o place_n himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o begin_v to_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o any_o offender_n all_o man_n can_v condemn_v the_o fact_n as_o usurpation_n and_o the_o person_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v take_v his_o master_n place_n and_o offer_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o master_n presence_n who_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o sauciness_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a companion_n howbeit_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o thereby_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n himself_o math._n 26_o 52._o four_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n offer_v without_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n matth._n 5_o 23.24_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n and_o to_o bring_v oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n so_o long_o as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o 15._o though_o we_o come_v never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o before_o he_o yet_o our_o great_a devotion_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n five_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o live_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o live_v without_o revenge_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12_o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n last_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v forgive_v than_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7_o 12._o this_o also_o hold_v proportion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v when_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o see_v daily_o 16_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o throw_v a_o stone_n wherewith_o he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18_o or_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n 19_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o 20_o and_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n or_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v 21_o or_o in_o enmity_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o die_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n follow_v which_o be_v concern_v law_n belong_v to_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o three_o several_a point_n first_o touch_v wilful_a murder_n second_o touch_v murder_n at_o unaware_o common_o call_v manslaughter_n or_o chance_v medley_n which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n prepense_a three_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v shedder_n of_o blood_n the_o first_o point_n be_v of_o wilful_a murder_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v whether_o a_o man_n smite_v his_o neighbour_n with_o instrument_n of_o iron_n or_o throw_v of_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n to_o wit_n voluntary_o willing_o wilful_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v die_v the_o death_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o verse_n go_v before_o where_o moses_n mention_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n or_o at_o unaware_o now_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v of_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v or_o a_o enemy_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o god_n doctrine_n murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n howsoever_o many_o that_o be_v flesh_v and_o harden_v in_o it_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o the_o high_a god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n malicious_o and_o unjust_o against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o provoke_v his_o judgement_n gen._n 9_o 6._o hos_fw-la 4_o 2._o matth._n 26_o 52._o revelat._n 13_o 10._o exod._n 21_o 12._o levit._fw-la 24_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 27_o and_o 9_o 6._o what_o treason_n they_o be_v it_o to_o deface_v this_o image_n for_o as_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deface_v malicious_o the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o double_a traitor_n and_o commit_v a_o double_a treason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v murder_v and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n &_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o kill_v must_v be_v kill_v and_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n likewise_o must_v be_v shed_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o murther_v another_o but_o he_o murther_v himself_o more_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o but_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n hereunto_o not_o doubt_n rebecca_n have_v relation_n hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacoh_o for_o she_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o brother_n esau_n do_v comfort_v himself_o purpose_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o my_o son_n obey_v my_o voice_n &_o fly_v to_o laban_n my_o brother_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o you_o both_o in_o one_o day_n gen._n 27_o 42_o 45_o second_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a murderer_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 11._o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o man_n deut._n 27_o 24._o curse_a be_v be_v that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n never_o suffer_v such_o to_o escape_v
to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n so_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o first_o labour_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n because_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n now_o if_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o evil_a thought_n we_o shall_v thereby_o stop_v and_o hinder_v evil_a work_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 22_o but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o sudden_o without_o enmity_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n 23_o or_o with_o any_o stone_n wherewith_o a_o man_n die_v see_v he_o not_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v seek_v he_o any_o harm_n 24_o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o judgement_n 25_o and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o slayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 26_o but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27_o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o manslayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n 28_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o slaier_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o his_o possession_n 29_o so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n unto_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o law_n touch_v kill_a at_o unaware_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o life_n from_o any_o sudden_o without_o any_o enmity_n or_o do_v cast_v a_o stone_n at_o adventure_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o cast_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o not_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n because_o though_o he_o do_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v his_o hurt_n or_o plot_v his_o death_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n propound_v sundry_a like_o case_n exod._n 21_o 13_o 14._o and_o deut._n 19_o 4_o 5._o whosoever_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o who_o he_o hate_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helâ—e_n and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v flee_v into_o one_o of_o those_o city_n and_o live_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o must_v abide_v therein_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o such_o slayer_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o the_o avenger_n find_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o refuge_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v therein_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n out_o of_o this_o division_n some_o question_n will_v be_v move_v object_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v handle_v &_o consider_v as_o first_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a may_v lawful_o pursue_v he_o that_o kill_v another_o of_o ignorance_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o out_o of_o his_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v slay_v he_o answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o allow_v such_o deal_n simple_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o the_o judicial_a and_o politic_a law_n do_v not_o always_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o establish_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n among_o we_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o remedy_v the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_n &_o wrong_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n allow_v &_o what_o every_o man_n duty_n be_v towards_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v a_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n unwitting_o so_o as_o it_o do_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n ought_v not_o to_o step_v up_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o in_o so_o do_v he_o offend_v god_n both_o in_o set_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o his_o will_n rom._n 12_o 29._o matth._n 5_o 44._o and_o in_o father_v that_o thing_n upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o secret_a providence_n exod._n 21_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o equity_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o positâ—â—â—_n law_n establish_v noâ—_n to_o instruct_v but_o to_o restrain_v they_o and_o to_o remedy_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o bridle_v and_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d reave_v of_o all_o power_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o plain_a truth_n allow_v god_n tollerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v which_o i_o only_o point_v aâ—_n with_o the_o finger_n that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o like_v and_o allow_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deâ—_n 24_o 1_o they_o be_v permit_v upon_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wâ—â—â—_n provide_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o honesty_n that_o through_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o waywardnesse_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v nevertheless_o god_n never_o like_v this_o simple_o no_o more_o than_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o day_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v she_o off_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o cut_n off_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o mid_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 25._o exod._n 22_o 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o practice_v it_o towards_o their_o brother_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v worse_o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o kill_n at_o unaware_o or_o against_o one_o will_n who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o think_v upon_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v deut._n 19_o 6_o thar_z such_o a_o man_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o other_o man_n death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o before_o neither_o do_v presumptuous_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o person_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o house_n and_o from_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o fact_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o
way_n judicial_o or_o moral_o if_o we_o do_v respect_n what_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o guilty_a he_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v or_o to_o recompense_v life_n for_o life_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v simple_o what_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 14._o rom_n 7_o 14._o who_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o conscience_n a_o high_a court_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n than_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v we_o can_v pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o innocent_a or_o guiltless_a before_o the_o bench_n of_o this_o lord_n chief_a justice_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v innocent_a because_o deu._n 19_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v innocent_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n who_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v howbeit_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o go_v further_o and_o pierce_v deep_a it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o testimony_n voluntary_a whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a do_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v kill_v at_o unaware_o or_o against_o their_o will_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o vulgar_a interpreter_n who_o say_v numb_a 35.25_o liberabitur_fw-la innocens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n but_o almighty_a god_n who_o keep_v from_o all_o evil_n keep_v we_o &_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o innocency_n beside_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v harotzaach_v that_o be_v the_o killer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o not_o the_o innocent_a person_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o general_a whether_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o prove_v sufficient_o the_o contrary_a and_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v voluntary_a yet_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v his_o opinion_n plain_a and_o restrayn_v that_o particular_o which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o propound_v and_o leave_v at_o large_a for_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o origine_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n without_o the_o will_n either_o in_o the_o work_n or_o in_o the_o original_n or_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o special_a work_n there_o be_v sin_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o those_o that_o come_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o compulsion_n or_o as_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a infection_n yet_o all_o these_o may_v true_o be_v call_v voluntary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o man_n first_o offence_n in_o who_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n all_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o voluntary_a but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o of_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o adam_n sin_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n which_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n go_v before_o be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o unaware_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v there_o shall_v never_o any_o such_o manslaughter_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v all_o sin_n voluntary_a because_o manslaughter_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v no_o sin_n we_o hold_v all_o such_o shed_n of_o blood_n do_v of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n manslaughter_n do_v of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o sin_n &_o that_o no_o man_n so_o kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n can_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o law_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v imprison_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o error_n by_o which_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v that_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o manslayer_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v verse_n 32_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o one_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o blood_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n that_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o slaughter_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o for_o any_o regard_n of_o punishment_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v object_v answer_v but_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v for_o if_o the_o city_n have_v be_v assign_v only_o for_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o immediate_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o the_o party_n bring_v to_o his_o purgation_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o he_o must_v remain_v and_o continue_v there_o peradventure_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n at_o least_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n life_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v dye_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o man-slayer_n fly_v thither_o before_o his_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o try_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v inflict_v for_o far_a detestation_n of_o manslaughter_n so_o that_o if_o the_o slayer_n be_v find_v out_o of_o his_o city_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v free_a the_o manslayer_n so_o such_o person_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n that_o this_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v awah_o ambrose_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n 2._o de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v cyrill_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n do_v gather_v deliverance_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o dialog_n advers_a pela_n lib._n 1._o s._n jerome_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o whole_a case_n touch_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n must_v tarry_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n theodoret_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o all_o these_o for_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n 51._o in_o lib._n num._n quaest_n 51._o why_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v he_o prescribe_v return_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwilling_o and_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o
the_o law_n though_o i_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o keep_v she_o still_o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fingitur_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o john_n in_o like_a case_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o uncle_n wife_n mark_v 6_o 18._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v objection_n suppose_v this_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n that_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o that_o be_v forbid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o dangerous_a pit_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o play_v near_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o aloof_o that_o so_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v the_o far_o from_o we_o as_o when_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n for_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n flee_v even_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o this_o similitude_n carry_v more_o colour_n to_o move_v then_o force_v to_o persuade_v answer_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unlike_a comparison_n if_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n set_v any_o other_o bound_n in_o the_o mountain_n than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o near_a access_n it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a as_o by_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n far_o off_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v not_o so_o albeit_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v have_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o in_o that_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o by_o any_o direction_n from_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o record_v unto_o any_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n that_o enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o more_o praise_n &_o less_o reproof_n have_v hold_v the_o bound_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o afar_o off_o exod._n 20_o ver_fw-la 18._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o go_v about_o to_o set_v other_o bound_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o we_o may_v approve_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n bound_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o every_o good_a way_n this_o we_o see_v constant_o practise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o rhe_n high_a priest_n do_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n none_o of_o they_o for_o a_o suppose_a modesty_n restrain_v himself_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n with_o their_o daily_a service_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o once_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n also_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v exod._n 20_o 34._o numb_a 16_o 42._o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n pretend_v have_v any_o force_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o it_o with_o better_a consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o touch_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v far_o off_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o die_v even_o so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o their_o flesh_n therein_o specify_v to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n levit._n 18_o 6_o under_o the_o pain_n &_o penalty_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o we_o so_o far_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o mind_n but_o fly_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o thereunto_o which_o course_n if_o amnon_n have_v hold_v towards_o his_o sister_n tamar_n he_o have_v not_o perish_v for_o presume_v so_o far_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o approach_n near_o to_o she_o in_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o in_o desire_v and_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o place_n too_o private_a and_o inconvenient_a do_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o fulfil_v his_o loathsome_a lust_n whereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n any_o strong_a bar_n they_o the_o express_a limit_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v unto_o he_o &_o may_v likewise_o to_o we_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o if_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v or_o surmise_v by_o any_o new_a prohibition_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o degree_n otherwise_o lawful_a object_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o marriage_n prove_v unfortunate_a and_o never_o succeed_v well_o but_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n answer_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o matter_n 2._o ovid._n epist_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v the_o incongruity_n thus_o do_v some_o profane_a person_n argue_v also_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o disobedient_a whereas_o though_o some_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o parent_n will_v yet_o do_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o several_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v tax_v as_o unlawful_a so_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o cousin_n german_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v in_o great_a unity_n and_o amity_n in_o great_a love_n and_o contentment_n between_o themselves_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o a_o hopeful_a and_o godly_a issue_n as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o family_n to_o such_o match_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a parologisme_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a event_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n where_o some_o of_o their_o child_n have_v not_o prove_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o as_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o other_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v other_o cause_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o i_o listen_v to_o enter_v so_o far_o or_o to_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a thus_o do_v some_o make_v a_o man_n profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n never_o observe_v how_o many_o person_n have_v prosper_v by_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o how_o long_a plenty_n and_o what_o store_n of_o blessing_n the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n among_o us._n last_o it_o be_v object_v obiecticâ—_n obiecticâ—_n that_o such_o marriage_n be_v many_o way_n offensive_a and_o that_o we_o
be_v as_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n unto_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o wrongful_a and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o the_o lord_n portion_n from_o the_o lord_n pastor_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v yea_o it_o shall_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o 9_o mal._n 3_o 9_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n the_o zeal_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o psal_n 69_o and_o indeed_o he_o show_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o when_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n offer_v to_o give_v to_o david_n ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 24._o neither_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o esteem_v in_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n light_n and_o of_o small_a account_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o account_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o happy_a turn_n if_o they_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bountiful_a many_o be_v and_o even_o prodigal_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o and_o pinch_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o for_o one_o halfpenny_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o come_v either_o towards_o the_o poor_a or_o towards_o the_o minister_n but_o mark_v the_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o or_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o pai_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o punish_v they_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o detain_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o send_v they_o poor_a and_o lean_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n minister_n two_o extreme_n touch_v the_o minister_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v two_o extreme_n in_o the_o world_n both_o touch_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o person_n &_o touch_v the_o compensation_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v stick_v and_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 7._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o in_o our_o time_n there_o appear_v not_o such_o forwardness_n wherein_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o be_v one_o extreme_a likewise_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v too_o little_a now_o they_o will_v willing_o if_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o so_o that_o if_o some_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o large_a withal_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o feed_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o refuse_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o dog_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o too_o good_a for_o they_o a_o goodly_a recompense_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o share_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o flock_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v the_o tail_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n and_o dravery_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o atheism_n like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o nettle_n briar_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o live_v can_v yet_o remember_v the_o people_n general_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o their_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o corn_n that_o be_v musty_a and_o moulder_a or_o rather_o with_o husk_n fit_a for_o swine_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n nourish_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n gen._n 47_o 22._o gen._n 47_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o land_n be_v not_o set_v to_o sale_n have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o eat_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o now_o our_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v yet_o they_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grudge_o and_o murmur_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v from_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n or_o let_v they_o blood_n at_o the_o hart_n vein_n then_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v blind_a now_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o spend_v their_o strength_n among_o they_o they_o have_v science_n but_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o word_n provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v they_o or_o disease_v they_o neither_o be_v costly_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o must_v depart_v with_o any_o of_o their_o morsel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o order_v their_o life_n after_o it_o 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o merari_n 34._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v six_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 35_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o merari_n be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northwards_o 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o serve_v thereto_o 37._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o
shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o their_o family_n all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o kohathite_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a particular_a point_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n for_o first_o the_o family_n descend_v of_o merari_n be_v name_v which_o be_v two_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n verse_n 33._o second_o the_o number_n of_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o be_v six_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o verse_n 34._o three_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n four_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o host_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o last_o the_o office_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o was_z the_o woodworke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o east-side_n second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v these_o both_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n minister_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o certain_a proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n verse_n 38._o second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o which_o be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o v._o 39_o out_o of_o which_o general_a number_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o soul_n verse_n 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o division_n we_o see_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n note_v before_o namely_o the_o several_a mansion_n and_o situation_n that_o these_o levite_n have_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o always_o resident_a among_o they_o the_o gershonite_n pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o verse_n 23._o the_o kohathite_n pitch_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o the_o merarite_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o now_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v unfurnished_a and_o unprovided_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o east-side_n god_n may_v have_v put_v and_o place_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n both_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n and_o charge_v to_o compass_v the_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v far_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v any_o tedious_a journey_n to_o their_o teacher_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n teach_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n doctrine_n 1_o of_o almighty_a god_n small_a god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v even_o the_o small_a that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n untaught_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v none_o be_v too_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a place_n none_o be_v too_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o obscure_a calling_n none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v whatsoever_o their_o degree_n be_v we_o see_v this_o most_o evident_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n itself_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v they_o divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n allot_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o send_v they_o 2_o chron_n 17_o 9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o set_v down_o the_o notable_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 4_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 8_o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 13_o 22._o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n &_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n 10_o 1._o see_v then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n go_v about_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v every_o where_o and_o go_v into_o all_o place_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n great_a and_o small_a all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a all_o congregation_n big_a and_o little_a shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o his_o house-is_a not_o he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n psal_n 80_o 1._o will_v a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o any_o love_n unto_o they_o look_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o if_o any_o be_v go_v astray_o 6._o lu._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o until_o he_o find_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v
separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v never_o of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o elect_a they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a beside_o such_o be_v also_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n according_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n â—_o 1_o john_n â—_o â—_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o this_o communion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n â—_o â—_o hope_n and_o love_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69_o 28._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v it_o &_o show_v it_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a election_n second_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o yet_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a or_o entangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n with_o the_o church_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 21_o â—_o luke_n 22_o 32._o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o we_o such_o sin_n be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o except_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o fire_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n they_o will_v lose_v it_o whole_o &_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o for_o christ_n prayer_n who_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n be_v slake_v and_o the_o heat_n be_v diminish_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o coal_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o david_n have_v experience_n hereof_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o ps_n 51_o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o whole_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o they_o feel_v before_o &_o of_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o find_v great_o diminish_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n stand_v in_o a_o common_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n &_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o all_o these_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n do_v excommunication_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_a and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o may_v not_o one_o in_o any_o sort_n live_v with_o such_o or_o do_v it_o dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o policy_n i_o answer_v answer_v no._n there_o be_v some_o band_n so_o firm_o and_o close_o knit_v &_o tie_v together_o that_o nothing_o can_v loose_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o some_o duty_n be_v natural_a some_o domestical_a and_o some_o civil_a which_o no_o excommunication_n can_v diminish_v or_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v withal_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v help_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o love_n unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n one_o of_o another_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v of_o he_o &_o to_o sell_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bargain_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o converse_v and_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n moreover_o if_o we_o owe_v personal_a duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n with_o we_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o wife_n must_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n the_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o contrariwise_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o part_n already_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v win_v 6._o tit._n 2_o 11._o rom_n 1_o 6._o christ_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o 34._o math._n 10_o 34._o that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n lu._n 12_o 46_o &_o 2_o 34._o &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n
through_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n say_v rom._n 7._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o end_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n impenitent_a not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o good_a &_o approve_a medicine_n well_o apply_v recover_v not_o the_o patient_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v all_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v sin_n be_v as_o sickness_n or_o wound_n or_o sore_n excommunication_n be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a physician_n or_o tender_a surgeon_n who_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n fail_v be_v compel_v to_o sear_v and_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v desperate_a cure_n not_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v saw_v and_o sear_v but_o because_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o member_n serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 18.8_o mat_n 5_o 29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a medicine_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n howbeit_o it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a it_o be_v as_o a_o see_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a member_n or_o as_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o sear_v a_o ulcer_n howbeit_o the_o effect_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a it_o make_v sad_a howbeit_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n how_o can_v excommunication_n make_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o member_n a_o member_n that_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o more_o life_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v join_v to_o it_o again_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v joh._n 15._o how_o then_o can_v excommunication_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a i_o answer_v answer_n as_o before_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o alike_o by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n redeâ—â—â—_n zâ—ch_o 〈◊〉_d redeâ—â—â—_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v not_o like_z to_z one_o that_o have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n so_o artificial_o join_v to_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a leg_n indeed_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o these_o it_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o altogether_o so_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n can_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o their_o destruction_n other_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o they_o sin_v for_o who_o be_v it_o â—hat_n sin_v not_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v admonish_v or_o without_o admonition_n they_o repent_v and_o amend_v now_o where_o there_o be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o want_v this_o remedy_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_v the_o fiery_a dart_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v wound_v they_o be_v so_o deadly_a these_o the_o word_n can_v restore_v and_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o of_o many_o they_o contemn_v to_o these_o excommunication_n be_v profitable_a when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v easy_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v life_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v cut_v away_o from_o the_o vine_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n in_o whole_a or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v presf_v far_a than_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o separation_n which_o do_v altogether_o separate_v any_o member_n from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o it_o but_o excommunication_n make_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n neither_o divide_v the_o elect_a of_o who_o we_o speak_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v will_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v yet_o at_o least_o other_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o thâ—t_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o his_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leprosy_n the_o three_o end_n be_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o the_o stiffnecked_a shall_v not_o be_v spare_v no_o more_o than_o wolf_n be_v suffer_v among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o then_o to_o be_v censure_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n daniel_n set_v before_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n his_o manifest_a offence_n who_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v do_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o feed_v with_o grass_n like_o ox_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o humble_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o
reason_n 1_o be_v first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o 13._o ezek._n 8.8_o zach_n 7.12_o 13._o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o second_o his_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o not_o only_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n but_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o best_a work_n so_o that_o though_o they_o multiply_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o this_o show_v their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n they_o may_v come_v to_o his_o gate_n but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o they_o may_v knock_v &_o say_v lord_n lord_n 13.25_o luk._n 13.25_o open_a unto_o we_o but_o he_o will_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o second_o let_v none_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a use_n 2_o sin_n but_o wash_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o sin_n stop_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v and_o cast_v such_o heavy_a clog_n upon_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o iniquity_n wherein_o we_o delight_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o lead_v that_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n uncomfortable_a the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v uncomfortable_a the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o other_o live_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n when_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o or_o in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n when_o our_o trouble_n oppress_v we_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o or_o can_v we_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o faithful_a lie_n under_o infinite_a calamity_n comfortable_a the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o comfortable_a sickness_n poverty_n shame_n contempt_n reproach_n slander_n infamy_n sickness_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o hate_v of_o all_o even_o lade_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o adversity_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n they_o can_v free_o go_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n in_o his_o bosom_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o use_n god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n also_o for_o no_o man_n be_v true_o at_o one_o with_o god_n â—_o mat._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o 3._o â—_o that_o be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o except_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v never_o forgive_v we_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v our_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o brother_n as_o than_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v god_n forgive_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v those_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a precedent_n to_o move_v we_o to_o mercy_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o think_v it_o much_o and_o oftentimes_o complain_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o brethren_n and_o what_o exception_n can_v we_o take_v against_o our_o brethren_n which_o god_n may_v not_o ten_o thousand_o time_n better_a except_o against_o we_o have_v we_o deserve_v better_a at_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v as_o we_o pretend_v our_o self_n to_o be_v so_o have_v god_n of_o we_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o be_v we_o his_o better_n and_o superior_n so_o be_v god_n we_o we_o use_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o for_o he_o we_o live_v not_o by_o he_o we_o can_v live_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o neither_o do_v god_n live_v by_o we_o but_o we_o by_o he_o and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o we_o who_o live_v before_o we_o but_o not_o we_o without_o he_o have_v we_o often_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v we_o any_o long_a so_o have_v god_n often_o warn_v us._n have_v we_o receive_v wrong_v after_o wrong_n and_o forgive_v seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o have_v god_n forgive_v we_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n 28._o matth._n 1â—_n 28._o if_o then_o we_o retain_v any_o malice_n in_o our_o heart_n our_o prayer_n be_v not_o regard_v nay_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o vile_a and_o abominable_a alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o a_o notable_a point_n in_o aaron_n he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o be_v free_a from_o it_o altogether_o miriam_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o it_o be_v aaron_n that_o call_v for_o mercy_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o see_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o person_n to_o be_v either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o that_o punishment_n upon_o other_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n one_o of_o another_o see_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o nay_o more_o than_o she_o be_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n must_v touch_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v no_o punishment_n vpâ—_n â—â—â—â—ine_n 〈…〉_o â—ght_v 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d puâ—_n vpâ—_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a even_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o to_o say_v with_o aron_n alas_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n under_o the_o cross_n while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n in_o pharaoh_n in_o saul_n in_o judas_n and_o other_o but_o this_o arise_v more_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n then_o of_o the_o sin_n howbeit_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n feel_v no_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o offence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priesthood_n vpâ—_n for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o iniquity_n vpâ—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o that_o his_o offence_n be_v slight_a but_o because_o his_o office_n be_v great_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o true_a mediator_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n puâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—onâ—ot_a â—ot_z puâ—d_n god_n will_v not_o therefore_o bring_v his_o person_n into_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n lest_o the_o priesthood_n also_o shall_v be_v reproach_v beside_o he_o do_v not_o contrive_v it_o but_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v draw_v no_o doubt_n after_o a_o sort_n even_o against_o his_o will_n by_o his_o sister_n into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o this_o murmur_a as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o by_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n she_o have_v the_o principal_a hanâ—_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o sin_n principal_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o because_o the_o punishment_n lie_v upon_o we_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o plague_v though_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o fear_n of_o hell_n no_o sentence_n of_o death_n no_o feel_n of_o torment_n yet_o sin_n shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o 〈…〉_o 21._o 〈…〉_o â—g_z 20.6_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o 〈…〉_o 39.8_o â—o_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n â—f_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n